man_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o because_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v use_v of_o law_n threaten_n promise_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v act_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v when_o no_o law_n can_v prove_v effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o require_v of_o they_o what_o he_o know_v they_o will_v never_o do_v and_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n that_o solon_n go_v upon_o when_o he_o reform_v the_o severe_a law_n make_v by_o draco_n as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v law_n must_v consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o be_v observe_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o punish_v but_o a_o few_o and_o do_v good_a by_o it_o and_o not_o a_o great_a many_o to_o no_o purpose_n verse_n 12._o note_v a._n the_o place_n in_o aristophanes_n be_v in_o nub._n p._n 151._o edit_fw-la genev._n and_o needs_o no_o correction_n no_o more_o than_o s._n matthew_n do_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n occasion_v by_o a_o foolish_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 24._o note_n c._n lin_v 10._o after_o the_o word_n hole_n of_o a_o needle_n these_o word_n be_v in_o berachoth_a fol._n 55.2_o and_o the_o forego_n in_o babametsia_n fol._n 38.2_o as_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v by_o j._n buxtorf_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n lightfoot_n in_o h._n l._n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n bochart_n have_v treat_v much_o more_o accurate_o concern_v this_o proverb_n in_o hieroz_n part._n 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 5._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o doctor_n think_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n change_v the_o elephant_n into_o a_o camel_n as_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o know_v since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n may_v signify_v a_o cable_n as_o well_o as_o a_o camel_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o arabian_n and_o syrian_n signify_v both_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o perform_v it_o be_v like_o make_v a_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o narrow_a hole_n i_o can_v also_o but_o wonder_n why_o the_o doctor_n make_v phavorinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o cable_n when_o phavorinus_n quote_v theophylact_v who_o be_v much_o old_a than_o himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n cable_n as_o bochart_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v come_v rather_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebel_n which_o signify_v a_o rope_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v be_v cautious_a how_o we_o correct_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o ship_n though_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a whence_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o borrow_v from_o hesychius_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o note_n d._n it_o be_v indeed_o true_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o near_a similitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n and_o that_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o though_o in_o the_o circumstance_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v first_o consume_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o christian_a writer_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n more_o certain_o and_o come_v another_o way_n by_o their_o knowledge_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n from_o they_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incorruptibilitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la p._n 728._o ed._n genev._n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v thus_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o the_o stoic_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o its_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o world_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o another_o which_o be_v corruptible_a the_o corruptible_a one_o so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o constitution_n the_o eternal_a one_o that_o which_o after_o its_o conflagration_n will_v by_o the_o perpetual_a regeneration_n and_o revolution_n of_o it_o be_v render_v immortal_a and_o often_o in_o that_o book_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n so_o marcus_n antoninus_n lib._n xi_o sect._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o perfect_o comprehend_v viz._n human_a reason_n the_o periodical_a regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o eusebius_n praep._n evan._n lib._n xv_o c._n 19_o show_n out_o of_o boethus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o stoic_n think_v about_o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o stoic_n who_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a peculiar_a to_o their_o sect._n seneca_n in_o his_o nat._n quaestion_n lib._n iii._o c._n ult_n say_v omne_fw-la exit_fw-la integro_fw-la animal_n generabitur_fw-la dabiturque_fw-la terris_fw-la homo_fw-la inscius_fw-la scelerum_fw-la &_o melioribus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la natus_fw-la every_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o that_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o who_o birth_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a token_n about_o the_o opinion_n itself_o see_v just_a lipsius_n phys_n stoicae_fw-la lib._n two_o c._n 22._o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o regeneration_n of_o mankind_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o what_o be_v here_o say_v can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o that_o initial_a regeneration_n for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n himself_o not_o except_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n see_v the_o passage_n which_o suicer_n have_v collect_v under_o this_o word_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v warrant_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n what_o he_o say_v in_o concurrence_n with_o grotius_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o i_o two_o and_o seven_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n of_o num._n xx._n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o find_v afterward_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n judge_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o twelve_o throne_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v each_o man_n his_o own_o tribe_n but_o make_v they_o every_o one_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o throne_n i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o council_n of_o 72_o man_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o israel_n than_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o
long_o a_o duration_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o whence_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o latin_a aevum_fw-la the_o discourse_n here_o can_v be_v about_o eternity_n which_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummation_n or_o end_n nor_o be_v it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n but_o about_o the_o space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o our_o author_n have_v best_a of_o all_o observe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v elliptical_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o stand_v must_v be_v understand_v but_o because_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o world_n itself_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o greek_a and_o saecula_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n do_v now_o and_o then_o signify_v the_o world_n itself_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holam_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n have_v long_o ago_o observe_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o use_v to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n sometime_o eternity_n sometime_o any_o long_a space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o a_o thing_n last_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o sometime_o the_o world_n itself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o that_o determinate_a space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o also_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o tobit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v a_o temple_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n viz._n of_o the_o temple_n be_v accomplish_v then_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o structure_n that_o shall_v be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o by_o most_o interpreter_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v christ_n first_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a christ_n answer_n must_v be_v ambiguous_a too_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n agree_v best_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v extraordinary_o well_o show_v and_o other_o more_o proper_o describe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o like_v dr._n hammond_n opinion_n best_o which_o yet_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o other_o if_o we_o do_v but_o suppose_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v design_v as_o a_o faint_a representation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o author_n likewise_o think_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o ch._n twenty-five_o and_o so_o this_o prophecy_n will_v be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o old_a testament_n prediction_n which_o be_v so_o word_v as_o to_o respect_v some_o great_a event_n than_o that_o which_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o foretell_v in_o they_o of_o which_o see_v grotius_n upon_o matt._n i._n 22_o verse_n 7._o note_n e._n our_o author_n remark_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o true_a which_o be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o nation_n belong_v to_o several_a commonwealth_n and_o which_o be_v of_o different_a original_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o various_a tract_n or_o territory_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o lineage_n such_o as_o be_v the_o several_a tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 10_o upon_o the_o word_n people_n but_o yet_o there_o real_o be_v in_o judea_n itself_o very_o sharp_a contention_n between_o different_a nation_n viz._n the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o josephus_n in_o lib._n two_o cap._n nineteeen_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grothius_n think_v that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o ill_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o as_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr divin_n say_v oraculorum_fw-la interpretes_n ut_fw-la grammatici_fw-la poetarum_fw-la proxime_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la divinationem_fw-la videntur_fw-la accedere_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o oracle_n as_o grammarian_n be_v to_o poet_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o the_o diviner_n themselves_o which_o they_o interpret_v verse_n 17._o note_n h._n caesarius_n be_v in_o a_o mistake_n for_o as_o josephus_n lib._n seven_o bell._n jud._n cap._n xuj_o and_o xviii_o lat._n inform_v we_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n i._n e._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o autumn_n and_o his_o description_n likewise_o of_o the_o slaughter_n have_v more_o rhetoric_n than_o truth_n in_o it_o xxv_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o fly_v away_o which_o be_v the_o case_n likewise_o of_o those_o that_o have_v suck_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o silius_n italicus_n punic_n lib._n four_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o hannibal_n army_n tum_o crine_fw-la soluto_fw-la ante_fw-la agitur_fw-la conjux_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la laevaque_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la parvi_fw-la non_fw-la aequo_fw-la comitantes_fw-la ordine_fw-la nati_fw-la verse_n 22._o note_n k._n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v mean_v christian_n as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v as_o chap._n xx_o 16_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 26._o note_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o the_o inner_a room_n or_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v safe_o keep_v in_o such_o private_a place_n whenever_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o signify_v a_o treasury_n and_o whenever_o a_o family_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o storehouse_n so_o the_o old_a glossary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiscus_fw-la aerarium_fw-la the_o public_a treasury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cellarium_fw-la cella_n a_o private_a storehouse_n or_o cellar_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n for_o a_o inner_a room_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o house_n into_o which_o person_n use_v to_o retire_v who_o be_v desirous_a of_o be_v private_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o a_o fortify_v city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n for_o man_n to_o conceal_v themselves_o in_o than_o in_o other_o but_o only_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n in_o some_o house_n where_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v see_v the_o septuagint_n in_o gen._n xliii_o 30_o and_o exod._n viij_o 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o open_a place_n such_o as_o be_v a_o desert_n and_o christ_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deliverer_n to_o be_v find_v either_o without_o door_n or_o within_o see_v deut._n xxxii_o 25_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o syriack_n and_o latin_a add_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o cambridg_n greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a decorum_n keep_v in_o parable_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v elsewhere_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v general_o practise_v this_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o this_o place_n for_o those_o that_o use_v lamp_n do_v not_o for_o one_o night_n beside_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v in_o their_o lamp_n carry_v oil_n in_o another_o vessel_n with_o which_o they_o may_v supply_v their_o lamp_n that_o same_o night_n but_o they_o fill_v their_o lamp_n once_o for_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o it_o
only_o speculative_a divinity_n often_o stumble_v in_o particular_a passage_n and_o many_o time_n look_v for_o doctrine_n true_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o those_o place_n whence_o they_o may_v real_o be_v deduce_v they_o be_v content_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v amiss_o in_o seek_v they_o any_o where_o provide_v the_o word_n do_v not_o too_o plain_o oppose_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v we_o see_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o word_n or_o grammar_n but_o mind_v only_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n have_v strange_o mistake_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n hence_o in_o part_n come_v innumerable_a vain_a allegory_n which_o i_o do_v not_o call_v vain_a because_o they_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o certain_a reason_n hence_o proceed_v the_o violent_a interpretation_n and_o pitiful_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o write_n of_o those_o interpreter_n abound_v we_o need_v but_o read_v st._n augustine_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n where_o we_o shall_v scarce_o meet_v with_o a_o page_n that_o have_v not_o some_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a way_n of_o interpret_n any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v prove_v or_o disprove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o this_o dr._n hammond_n careful_o avoid_v and_o will_v have_v avoid_v more_o if_o some_o particular_a thing_n have_v not_o a_o little_a too_o often_o occur_v to_o his_o thought_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o church-discipline_n which_o three_o thing_n he_o frequent_o seek_v for_o where_o no_o body_n acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n stile_n have_v ever_o before_o look_v for_o they_o and_o few_o again_o ever_o will_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o near_o so_o often_o dash_v upon_o this_o rock_n as_o the_o ancient_n or_o most_o late_a interpreter_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o last_o age._n i_o may_v add_v this_o also_o which_o be_v no_o small_a commendation_n of_o his_o annotation_n that_o he_o follow_v most_o that_o scheme_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o those_o who_o deduce_v a_o sort_n of_o fatal_a necessity_n from_o all_o eternity_n of_o which_o necessity_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o those_o who_o like_o the_o heathen_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o virtue_n be_v at_o all_o owe_v to_o god_n no_o man_n that_o read_v his_o annotation_n can_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v that_o other_o faculty_n of_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n which_o i_o say_v lay_v in_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v acquire_v but_o by_o a_o constant_a read_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o interpreter_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o frequent_a and_o exact_a compare_v of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n with_o one_o another_o which_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o book_n may_v observe_v put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n the_o three_o qualification_n which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o critical_a habit_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o he_o as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v however_o considerable_a and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o attain_v by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n especial_o grotius_n and_o he_o will_v have_v acquire_v it_o in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n if_o the_o constant_a trouble_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o several_a sort_n of_o adversary_n have_v not_o divert_v he_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n or_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o among_o the_o ancient_n and_o but_o few_o among_o those_o of_o late_a that_o can_v be_v think_v his_o equal_n for_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o understand_v greek_a trust_v more_o to_o their_o skill_n in_o rhetoric_n than_o language_n and_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o run_v out_o into_o common_a place_n or_o allegory_n than_o in_o serious_o interpret_n word_v and_o expression_n origen_n and_o st._n jerom_n who_o beside_o understand_v hebrew_a do_v also_o much_o more_o seldom_o use_v their_o knowledge_n in_o that_o kind_n than_o a_o sort_n of_o eloquence_n which_o take_v much_o in_o their_o age._n and_o late_a interpreter_n have_v be_v more_o industrious_a to_o fill_v up_o their_o commentary_n with_o their_o own_o divinity_n and_o controversy_n with_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n than_o with_o strict_a inquiry_n into_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o dr._n hammond_n consider_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o interpreter_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o preacher_n or_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n set_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o seldom_o concern_v himself_o about_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o time_n ill_o in_o translate_n dr._n hammond_n annotation_n or_o in_o illustrate_v correct_v and_o enlarge_a they_o but_o as_o man_n judgement_n common_o be_v proceed_v not_o from_o love_n to_o truth_n but_o from_o passion_n i_o find_v there_o be_v other_o who_o whether_o real_o or_o seem_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o not_o indeed_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o translate_n dr._n hammond_n but_o for_o annex_v those_o thing_n to_o his_o annotation_n wherein_o i_o often_o charge_v he_o with_o error_n or_o do_v otherwise_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n as_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n for_o he_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o profess_v that_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o some_o passage_n but_o to_o give_v these_o man_n satisfaction_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o value_v dr._n hammond_n honour_n or_o truth_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o man_n long_o since_o dead_a and_o who_o opinion_n no_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o the_o defence_n of_o immortal_a truth_n which_o we_o can_v forsake_v without_o offend_v both_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o humour_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a as_o i_o before_o say_v but_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v with_o i_o will_v have_v no_o contest_v with_o such_o man_n as_o profess_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o truth_n but_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o any_o reply_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o own_o perverse_a temper_n but_o the_o error_n they_o say_v of_o great_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v conceal_v rather_o than_o aggravate_v i_o answer_v i_o have_v no_o where_o aggravate_v any_o thing_n but_o confute_v he_o in_o the_o soft_a term_n whenever_o i_o suppose_v he_o in_o a_o mistake_n however_o i_o do_v think_v the_o great_a man_n fault_n ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v who_o the_o great_a they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o liable_a unwary_a man_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o whenever_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o ought_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v set_v right_o again_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v forgive_v their_o mistake_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o defect_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o notable_a service_n they_o have_v do_v the_o learned_a world_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v error_n pass_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o truth_n it_o become_v all_o candidate_n of_o learning_n especial_o those_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v and_o contend_v earnest_o that_o truth_n upon_o all_o occasion_n may_v appear_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o any_o man_n or_o error_n receive_v instead_o of_o truth_n the_o only_a thing_n just_o blamable_a in_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v the_o mistake_v of_o great_a man_n be_v if_o they_o charge_v they_o false_o passionate_o or_o malicious_o not_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o lessen_v their_o reputation_n or_o if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v their_o great_a excellency_n and_o severe_o inveigh_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o word_n the_o doctor_n manifest_o strain_v a_o festival_n day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v on_o that_o day_n v._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o numb_a i._o 16_o be_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o call_v by_o name_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n xuj_o v_o 2._o of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o call_v together_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o to_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o that_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o xerxes_n in_o herodotus_n take_v counsel_n about_o his_o flight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o persian_n call_v together_o about_o he_o vi_o i_o admire_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n whilst_o he_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o regard_n almost_o to_o its_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v what_o god_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o see_v isa_n xliii_o 1_o and_o xlv_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o may_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o septuagint_n have_v please_v chap._n xlviii_o 12_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o thou_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mkoraï_n my_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n jerem._n xxxi_o 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o their_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v who_o be_v but_o too_o curious_a and_o accurate_a in_o discuss_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v several_a of_o they_o may_v from_o the_o signification_n i_o have_v here_o give_v be_v more_o grammatical_o and_o simple_o interpret_v vii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o phrase_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o grotius_n remark_n which_o allude_v to_o that_o more_o sublime_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n call_v and_o election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v another_o different_a original_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o my_o conjecture_n be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o muster_v and_o choose_v soldier_n when_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o carry_v arm_n be_v order_v to_o present_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o some_o particular_a place_n where_o when_o more_o have_v meet_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o most_o valiant_a only_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v thus_o when_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o have_v call_v or_o summon_v together_o many_o to_o repulse_v the_o midianite_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n see_v also_o josh_n viij_o 3_o and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n luk._n vi_fw-la 13_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o proverb_n many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o that_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v few_o that_o excel_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o this_o sense_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a reward_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n here_o just_o insist_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o substitution_n whereby_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o place_n or_o stead_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n understand_v that_o particle_n thus_o alcestis_n say_v in_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o honour_v you_o and_o substitute_v your_o see_v this_o light_n in_o the_o room_n of_o my_o life_n die_v when_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o ovid._n de_fw-fr art_n amand._n lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o woman_n say_v fata_fw-la pheretiadae_n conjux_fw-la pegasaea_n redemit_fw-la proque_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la uxor_fw-la funere_fw-la lata_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n the_o heathen_n in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o also_o in_o latter_a time_n think_v that_o any_o one_o may_v escape_v death_n if_o another_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n aristides_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n almost_o with_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n tell_v we_o in_o v._o sacrarum_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philumena_n one_o that_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n give_v life_n for_o life_n and_o body_n for_o body_n her_o be_v for_o he_o see_v more_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o suetonius_n caligula_n cap._n fourteen_o and_o spartianus_n adrian_n upon_o which_o consult_v also_o salmasius_n such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n often_o use_v by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v which_o read_v dr._n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la part_v 2._o cap._n xv_o verse_n 29._o note_n d._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o quote_v that_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n have_v give_v we_o also_o the_o latin_a version_n out_o of_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o manuscript_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o many_o place_n of_o beza_n and_o in_o the_o oxford_n edit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v sometime_o since_o make_v learned_a man_n the_o judge_n of_o viz._n that_o that_o manuscript_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o some_o paraphra_v who_o now_o and_o then_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o think_v be_v want_v and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o good_a mend_v the_o language_n and_o all_o that_o will_v but_o examine_v it_o with_o a_o particular_a care_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o epictetus_n enchiridion_n publish_v by_o meric_n casaubon_n be_v much_o such_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o of_o epictetus_n word_n set_v down_o but_o often_o in_o a_o different_a order_n and_o with_o several_a enlargement_n and_o therefore_o i_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o suspect_v that_o st._n matthew_n ought_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o one_o manuscript_n xxi_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n contradict_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o addition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v publish_v entire_a and_o those_o who_o keep_v up_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o next_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o see_v some_o new_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o r._n simon_n who_o be_v of_o the_o
to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n of_o free_a man_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o proselytism_n be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v call_v a_o freeman_n or_o proselyte_n consult_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o grotuis_n have_v commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o last_o word_n but_o discern_v however_o the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n though_o just_a as_o a_o man_n see_v the_o moon_n through_o the_o cloud_n annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n i._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v as_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o whole_a book_n than_o a_o form_n of_o introduce_v what_o follow_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n these_o book_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o justin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o latin_a manuscript_n to_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o front_n such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n begin_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o work_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o at_o the_o beginning_n such_o another_o inscription_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hosea_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o full_a stop_n make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o must_v conceive_v this_o beginning_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o john_n baptise_a etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n where_o three_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o event_n be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o herodotus_n be_v just_a like_o this_o ii_o but_o without_o reason_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o compare_v they_o verse_n 38._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o adjoin_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o all_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o barbarous_a dialect_n of_o the_o septuagint_n use_v that_o word_n it_o occur_v very_o often_o in_o herodotus_n in_o that_o signification_n as_o the_o jonick_a lexicon_n of_o aemilius_n portus_n alone_o will_v show_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 26._o note_n b._n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o apud_fw-la at_o or_o to_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v he_o go_v viz._n david_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o more_o large_o not_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o house_n in_o which_o the_o highpriest_n live_v which_o join_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o court_n for_o the_o loaf_n which_o david_n take_v away_o be_v not_o any_o long_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o have_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o come_v that_o fresh_a one_o may_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o sacred_a historian_n inform_v we_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 6_o so_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n iii._o 3_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o house_n adjoin_v to_o the_o court_n in_o which_o samuel_n sleep_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o eli_n lie_v down_o but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o abimelech_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o highpriest_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o say_v to_o abiathar_n who_o be_v abimelech_n son_n and_o live_v rather_o in_o his_o father_n house_n than_o his_o own_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o abiathar_n be_v more_o know_v than_o abimelech_n by_o the_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o go_v to_o abiathar_n who_o be_v highpriest_n though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n chap._n iii_o iii_o verse_n 21._o note_n c._n david_n le_fw-fr clerc_n my_o uncle_n have_v treat_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la sacrae_fw-la quaest_n xiii_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n chap._n iu._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o a_o little_a ship_n at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o the_o shore_n thus_o prov._n xxiii_o 34_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o propertius_n lib._n 1._o eleg._n fourteen_o tu_fw-la licet_fw-la abjectus_fw-la tiberinâ_fw-la molliter_fw-la unda_fw-la lesbian_n mentoreo_n vina_fw-la bibas_fw-la opere_fw-la this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o needless_a remark_n unless_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o who_o judgement_n in_o critical_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v viz._n tan._n faber_n in_o epist_n crit._n part_n 2._o epist_n xvii_o will_v have_v have_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n alter_v by_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o ship_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v not_o go_v down_o with_o he_o verse_n 12._o note_v a._n this_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v something_o proverbial_a in_o it_o and_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v such_o person_n as_o if_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o folly_n make_v they_o pass_v over_o without_o attention_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_n also_o use_v it_o thus_o prometheus_n be_v represent_v in_o aeschilus_n as_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o at_o first_o see_v see_v in_o vain_a hear_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o just_a as_o man_n in_o dream_n for_o a_o long_a time_n confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o demosthenes_n orat._n 1._o contra_fw-la aristogit_fw-la sect_n 123._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o those_o that_o see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o those_o that_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v v._n chap._n v._n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n since_o a_o synagogue_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o consistory_n of_o judge_n who_o authority_n relate_v to_o civil_a matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n who_o preside_v over_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o signify_v a_o consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n see_v our_o author_n note_n upon_o matt._n vi_fw-la 5_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o our_o author_n have_v forget_v to_o observe_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o which_o see_v the_o learned_a camp_n vitringa_n de_fw-fr synag_fw-mi lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o but_o dr._n hammond_n in_o what_o follow_v seem_v to_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o consistory_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o literal_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o sick_a of_o their_o disease_n by_o certain_a effluvia_fw-la that_fw-mi proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o grotius_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v cure_v by_o god_n at_o the_o instant_n in_o which_o she_o touch_v our_o saviour_n see_v luke_n vi_fw-la 19_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o
fire_n the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a to_o the_o word_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n here_o as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o chap._n x._o 12_o and_o john_n fourteen_o 〈…〉_z that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v christ_n compare_v bad_a m_o 〈…〉_z sacrifice_n be_v partly_o his_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o describe_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o his_o have_a mâ—â—â—_n mention_v of_o unquenchable_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o so_o because_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n have_v lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o ambiguity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n skilful_a in_o the_o language_n he_o speak_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o elegance_n proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n see_v jer._n i._n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o your_o leisure_n mer._n casaubon_n in_o diss_n de_fw-fr lingua_n hebraica_n ii_o the_o conjecture_n of_o jos_n scaliger_n be_v by_o grotius_n and_o here_o by_o our_o author_n deserve_o reject_v but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o confute_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o st._n mark_n do_v not_o want_v a_o proper_a greek_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o coin_v that_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offering_n to_o be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fire_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o often_o occur_v in_o euripides_n and_o callimachus_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o aquila_n who_o translate_v word_n according_a to_o their_o etymology_n can_v not_o have_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n into_o greek_n more_o fit_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n as_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v iii_o nevertheless_o dr._n hammond_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v signify_v shall_v be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o signification_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 50._o note_n f._n i_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o the_o doctor_n take_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o aeschines_n but_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v into_o aeschines_n himself_o for_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a passage_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o provision_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o ambassador_n out_o of_o the_o public_a revenue_n the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o aeschines_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v send_v together_o as_o ambassador_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n throughout_o the_o whole_a journey_n nevertheless_o demosthenes_n accuse_v aeschines_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o have_v ill_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o hereupon_o aeschines_n p._n 31._o ed._n stephani_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n charge_v he_o with_o practise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d x._o such_o treachery_n towards_o his_o companion_n at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o in_o the_o same_o embassy_n as_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n for_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o public_a table_n not_o be_v a_o native_a of_o our_o country_n etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o public_a corn_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o military_a tribune_n and_o other_o be_v call_v salarium_fw-la chap._n x._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v in_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n matthew_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o transcriber_n think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v needless_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o it_o be_v see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n i._n 1_o verse_n 12._o note_v a._n see_v my_o note_n upon_o mat._n ix_o 14_o and_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o st._n mark_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o adulterer_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n be_v a_o adulteress_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o begin_v the_o 12_o the_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o upon_o chap._n ix_o 49_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n level_v the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n whereas_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o whole_a passage_n be_v explain_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o §_o 4._o he_o set_v it_o down_o but_o not_o without_o some_o alteration_n substitute_v synonimous_a word_n and_o correct_v some_o hebraism_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o read_v the_o passage_n so_o in_o his_o copy_n yet_o think_v however_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o evangelist_n own_o word_n or_o in_o a_o little_a better_a greek_a in_o compliance_n perhaps_o with_o critical_a ear_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v i_o grant_v true_a but_o we_o shall_v interpret_v both_o moses_n and_o st._n mark_v more_o grammatical_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o fraudulent_a method_n by_o which_o a_o person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n xi_o for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o injure_v our_o neighbour_n viz._n by_o theft_n whether_o private_o or_o by_o force_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o by_o take_v away_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o else_o by_o secret_a and_o cunning_a device_n where_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cover_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o such_o artifices_fw-la be_v make_v unlawful_a whether_o they_o prove_v successful_a or_o unsuccessful_a and_o this_o christ_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o defraud_v so_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privo_fw-la defraudo_fw-la abnego_fw-la to_o deprive_v to_o defraud_v to_o deny_v one_o trust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inficiatur_fw-la he_o disow_v or_o deny_v his_o trust_n or_o the_o debt_n charge_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraus_fw-la abnegatio_fw-la denegatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraudator_n fraudulentus_fw-la inficiator_fw-la see_v my_o note_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rich_a man_n they_o be_v that_o can_v hearty_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n viz._n such_o as_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o riches_n than_o to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hebraism_n likewise_o such_o another_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n of_o age_n that_o be_v perpetual_o or_o to_o the_o very_a last_o age_n verse_n 73._o note_n q._n what_o be_v say_v here_o about_o the_o allusion_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n only_o fit_a for_o a_o allegorist_n to_o say_v not_o for_o a_o serious_a and_o exact_a interpreter_n such_o as_o grotius_n from_o who_o the_o doctor_n take_v this_o remark_n our_o author_n suppose_v with_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o zacharias_n wife_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebah_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v her_o name_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o see_v why_o her_o name_n may_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebat_fw-la my_o god_n be_v a_o sceptre_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebath_n my_o god_n be_v rest_n ibid._n note_v r._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v undoubted_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n right_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o harsh_a than_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v deliver_v without_o fear_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o every_o body_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_a when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o punish_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o he_o as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o hinder_v his_o be_v open_o and_o public_o worship_v but_o that_o which_o make_v our_o learned_a author_n suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o so_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n what_o deliverance_n be_v here_o proper_o speak_v of_o consider_v the_o primary_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n zacharias_n here_o speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o prophet_n general_o do_v viz._n as_o of_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o from_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o zacharias_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o syrian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o judaea_n bear_v the_o jew_n such_o a_o grudge_n and_o be_v such_o troublesome_a neighbour_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n where_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o themselves_o nor_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o danger_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o lest_o be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n they_o shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o afterward_o they_o often_o do_v zacharias_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v about_o to_o rescue_v the_o jew_n from_o these_o danger_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o common_a opinion_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n undeceive_v he_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n ii_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o christian_n shall_v enter_v themselves_o into_o christ_n sheepfold_n and_o set_v the_o christian_n free_a from_o all_o their_o fear_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o suspicion_n misgive_a and_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n lib._n ix_o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n here_o speak_v of_o ii_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o prov._n i_o 33_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proper_a phrase_n for_o these_o be_v wisdom_n word_n but_o whoso_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o at_o peace_n and_o free_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_n b._n i._n of_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n the_o learned_a jac._n perizonius_n have_v treat_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n by_o itself_o wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v solid_o he_o affirm_v that_o st._n luke_n word_n in_o the_o 2_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o haec_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ante_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praeesset_fw-la syriae_n quirinus_n this_o enrol_a be_v make_v before_o quirinus_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v examine_v his_o reason_n i_o free_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o discourse_n itself_o ii_o our_o author_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 2_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a palestine_n be_v under_o syria_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o judaea_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o judaea_n be_v not_o a_o province_n at_o that_o time_n this_o appear_v evident_o from_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n xviii_o c._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o judaea_n be_v not_o make_v a_o province_n till_o after_o archelaus_n banishment_n but_o perhaps_o our_o learned_a author_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_v with_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o register_n which_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o quirinus_n who_o name_n be_v mention_v by_o st._n luke_n for_o which_o mistake_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v long_o since_o be_v correct_v by_o learned_a men._n the_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n refer_v to_o in_o josephus_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seventeen_o book_n of_o antiq._n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o archelaus_n country_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o add_v to_o syria_n cesar_n send_v quirinus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v consul_n to_o enroll_v syria_n and_o sell_v archelaus_n be_v own_o house_n see_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o book_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n but_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o livy_n lib._n 42._o cap._n 10._o censa_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la capita_fw-la ducenta_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la novem_fw-la millia_fw-la &_o quindecim_fw-la minor_n aliquanto_fw-la numerus_fw-la quia_fw-la l._n postumius_n consul_n pro_fw-la concione_fw-la edixerat_fw-la qui_fw-la sociùm_fw-la latini_n nominis_fw-la ex_fw-la edicto_fw-la c._n claudii_n consulis_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o civitates_fw-la svas_fw-la debuissent_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la romae_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la censerentur_fw-la there_o be_v enroll_v of_o roman_a citizen_n two_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o thousand_o and_o fifteen_o a_o number_n somewhat_o less_o than_o ordinary_a because_o the_o consul_n l._n posthumius_fw-la have_v public_o proclaim_v that_o those_o of_o their_o confederates_n who_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o their_o respective_a city_n pursuant_n to_o the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o consul_n c._n claudius_n shall_v not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v enroll_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o several_a city_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o shepherd_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o december_n as_o g._n j._n vossius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o show_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n de_fw-fr nat._n christi_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_n
near_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v easy_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o unwary_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n p._n 287._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o who_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n style_v the_o be_v and_o on_o each_o side_n be_v two_o most_o ancient_a power_n next_o to_o the_o be_v whereof_o one_o be_v call_v the_o effective_a power_n and_o the_o other_o royal_a and_o the_o effective_a god_n for_o by_o this_o the_o father_n make_v and_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o the_o royal_a lord_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o attend_v on_o both_o side_n with_o his_o power_n to_o a_o discern_a understanding_n he_o appear_v one_o while_o to_o be_v one_o and_o another_o while_n to_o be_v three_o one_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n purify_v and_o pass_v over_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o number_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o unit_fw-la the_o number_n of_o two_o endeavour_n after_o a_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a idea_n perfect_a of_o itself_o and_o three_o when_o not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o great_a mystery_n it_o busy_v itself_o about_o lesser_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o be_v without_o any_o other_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o either_o as_o create_v or_o govern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v think_v by_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o eusebius_n in_o praep._n evangelica_n say_v out_o of_o philo._n 2._o but_o especial_o he_o affirm_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a reason_n which_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o also_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o like_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o example_n he_o call_v reason_n more_o than_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n col._n i_o 15_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la p._n 152._o where_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v over_o it_o his_o right_a reason_n his_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a flock_n as_o some_o great_a king_n deputy_n 3._o he_o describe_v it_o as_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 396._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o most_o ancient_a reason_n the_o father_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n confer_v this_o excellent_a gift_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o divide_v that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o perpetual_o intercede_v for_o perish_v mortal_n with_o the_o incorruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v neither_o unbegotten_a as_o god_n be_v nor_o make_v as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o extreme_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n with_o both_o with_o the_o creator_n by_o engage_v that_o mankind_n shall_v never_o all_o grow_v corrupt_a or_o rebel_n prefer_v confusion_n to_o order_n and_o with_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v never_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v his_o own_o workmanship_n 4._o upon_o this_o account_n he_o call_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o temple_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o world_n who_o highpriest_n be_v the_o divine_a reason_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o priest_n whereof_o be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o a_o man._n in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 461._o philo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o divine_a and_o a_o human_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o one_o i._n e._n the_o divine_a purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a divine_a reason_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n viz._n moses_n so_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o can_v understand_v god_n himself_o yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o angel_n reason_n as_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n see_v lib._n de_fw-fr profugis_fw-la p._n 363._o 7._o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la meliori_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n viz._n moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o manna_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o being_n the_o divine_a reason_n see_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 70._o &_o seqq_fw-la so_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la pag._n 784._o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a reason_n the_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n of_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 31_o &_o seqq_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o philo_n resemble_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o transcribe_v for_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o lead_v the_o christian_n into_o a_o error_n by_o his_o eloquence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v st._n john_n word_n and_o show_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o philo._n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n relative_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o their_o connexion_n and_o here_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n viz._n for_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n can_v understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o because_o they_o attribute_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reason_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v uncommon_a phrase_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o most_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o understanding_n they_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a interpreter_n to_o understand_v phrase_n in_o a_o perfect_o new_a and_o unusual_a sense_n unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o he_o interpret_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v ibid._n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o not_o by_o verbum_fw-la the_o word_n or_o sermo_n speech_n or_o discourse_n because_o those_o who_o first_o and_o most_o use_v it_o
to_o signify_v a_o divine_a mind_n or_o god_n himself_o do_v never_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o nature_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o understand_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n into_o order_n timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagoraean_a who_o perhaps_o first_o use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o reason_n the_o idea_n and_o matter_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o a_o better_a so_o epicharmus_n the_o comedian_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n interpret_v thus_o est_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la hanc_fw-la praeter_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la altera_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la circa_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o victum_fw-la semet_fw-la occupo_fw-la at_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o comes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edocens_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quid_fw-la usus_fw-la maxim_n facto_fw-la siet_fw-la quip_n homo_fw-la non_fw-la reperit_fw-la artem_fw-la sed_fw-la that_fw-mi hanc_fw-la auctor_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la illa_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la dei_fw-la plato_n timaeus_n interpreter_n and_o epicharmus_n imitator_n in_o his_o timaeus_n call_v likewise_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v p._n 528._o ed._n gen._n of_o ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o true_a reason_n of_o god_n being_z reason_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n who_o as_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o in_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 135_o &_o 136._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o fate_n and_o jupiter_n and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o name_n say_v also_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o seminal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n in_o sect._n 134._o say_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v matter_n or_o substance_n without_o any_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o active_a be_v reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o all_o that_o viz._n matter_n or_o passive_a principle_n form_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n tertullian_n in_o apol._n cap._n 21._o have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v apud_fw-la vestros_fw-la quoque_fw-la sapientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la sermonem_fw-la atque_fw-la rationem_fw-la constant_a artificem_fw-la videri_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la zenon_n determinat_fw-la factitatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o dispositione_n formaverit_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o fatum_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la jovis_n &_o necessitatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o also_o among_o your_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n speech_n and_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o this_o zeno_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n who_o form_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v call_v fate_n and_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o join_v the_o word_n sermo_n to_o ratio_fw-la to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v for_o speech_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o be_v for_o reason_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o stoic_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o as_o in_o ep._n 65._o causa_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la materiam_fw-la format_n &_o quocunque_fw-la vult_fw-la versat_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la faciens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n that_o be_v reason_n form_v matter_n and_o turn_v or_o diversity_n it_o how_o it_o please_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o cause_n it_o be_v reason_n create_v that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o style_v it_o incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ingentium_fw-la operum_fw-la artifex_fw-la incorporeal_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o great_a work_n consult_v also_o philo_n wherever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o never_o understand_v speech_n by_o it_o but_o only_a reason_n see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intelligible_a pattern_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o reason_n which_o dispose_v those_o thing_n other_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v produce_v afterward_o i_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a platonic_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v only_o how_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o word_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n himself_o call_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n endue_v with_o reason_n not_o with_o speech_n which_o philo_n also_o imitate_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xviii_o 15_o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o revenge_a angel_n that_o be_v send_v against_o the_o egyptian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o almighty_a reason_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o inexorable_a warrior_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n attribute_n a_o throne_n to_o this_o angel_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o call_v angel_n throne_n otherwise_o he_o imitate_v homer_n who_o iliad_n δ_n vers_fw-la 443._o speak_v of_o iris_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o fix_v her_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n who_o will_v make_v st._n john_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o moses_n who_o represent_v god_n as_o create_v the_o world_n by_o speak_v or_o say_v but_o though_o moses_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a speech_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n ch._n i._n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dull_a allusion_n to_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o allusion_n observable_a in_o st._n john_n stile_n ibid._n and_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n among_o man_n afterward_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o christ_n converse_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n call_v they_o to_o a_o better_a life_n i_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o plotinus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o late_a author_n a_o like_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o shall_v allege_v only_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n add_v magnesios_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n pag._n 33._o ed._n voss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o before_o all_o age_n be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o end_n appear_v which_o word_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o
in_o the_o least_o act_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o the_o people_n determination_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n use_v to_o act_n who_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o counsel_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n lest_o dr._n hammond_n authority_n shall_v deceive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a custom_n or_o else_o to_o skilful_a person_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a just_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o mistake_n verse_n 48._o note_n d._n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxxi_o 20_o that_o the_o name_n of_o syrian_a carry_v in_o it_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproachful_a see_v there_o levit._fw-la twenty-five_o 47_o be_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o our_o author_n for_o deut._n xxvi_o 5_o for_o in_o this_o place_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v the_o word_n aramaean_a use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o aramaean_o many_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o be_v owe_v either_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n thought_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o i_o do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v down_o into_o such_o or_o such_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n viij_o 19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a verse_n 22._o note_n b._n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seldon_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n whatever_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n familiar_o to_o converse_v but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o public_a prayer_n or_o forbid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v who_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o read_n and_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n though_o all_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n x._o chap._n x._o verse_n 35._o note_n b._n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n law_n include_v sometime_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n see_v chap._n twelve_o 34_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o a_o three_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v contain_v chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o disease_n as_o other_o do_v who_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n so_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n v_o 16_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o sinner_n will_v continue_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o christ_n answer_n unless_o something_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o which_o christ_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o martha_n mind_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v myself_o ver._n 21._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o have_v come_v some_o day_n before_o to_o bethany_n because_o he_o will_v then_o have_v heal_v her_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a now_o four_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o alive_a 22._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v he_o for_o though_o she_o very_o well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v jesus_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n at_o his_o request_n 23._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o 24._o but_o martha_n say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n 25._o jesus_n tell_v she_o more_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o i_o have_v here_o express_v the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o 22_o d_o verse_n may_v also_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o she_o know_v indeed_o that_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ask_v of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o she_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o add_v that_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v presume_v to_o ask_v his_o father_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n 23._o xii_o but_o this_o be_v in_o her_o thought_n christ_n answer_v etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o something_o not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o martha_n break_v off_o her_o discourse_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v her_o lord_n unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v the_o 22_o d_o verse_n must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o 27_o the_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n represent_v martha_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n speak_v too_o learned_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o physician_n for_o she_o never_o think_v perhaps_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v complete_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o climate_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o very_o material_a verse_n 48._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n that_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v armillus_n for_o the_o late_a rabbin_n fancy_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o a_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathans_n on_o isa_n two_o 4_o that_o a_o wicked_a armillus_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n but_o who_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o jonathan_n live_v for_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o boast_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n these_o man_n mean_v the_o roman_n who_o empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o they_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a spite_n against_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o messiah_n afterward_o they_o invent_v some_o other_o story_n about_o this_o armillus_n of_o which_o see_v buxtorf_n lexic_n talmudicum_fw-la chap._n xii_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v that_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n translation_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o alteration_n for_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o
it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n whether_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o offer_v up_o myself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o thou_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o to_o regulate_v their_o action_n according_a to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v christ_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n principal_o for_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o any_o success_n if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o its_o precept_n xviii_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o other_o christian_n upon_o who_o behaviour_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o depend_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o therein_o lie_v that_o agreement_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v become_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v one_o with_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v in_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n consequent_a upon_o which_o be_v their_o obtain_v the_o high_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o numb_a xxvii_o 20_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hod_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o authority_n which_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n joshua_n thou_o shall_v transfer_v say_v god_n there_o some_o of_o thy_o authority_n to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n render_v this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n before_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_o improper_a phrase_n elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o this_o chapter_n on_o which_o our_o author_n have_v make_v no_o annotation_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n follow_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n desire_v this_o may_v stand_v only_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o what_o grotius_n have_v say_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reign_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o servant_n will_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v he_o as_o import_v authority_n in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a name_n and_o common_a to_o noble_a person_n with_o ignoble_a thus_o porphyry_n who_o be_v a_o tyrian_a have_v a_o phoenician_n name_n be_v call_v malchus_n his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o amelius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o i_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n xix_o and_o i_o porphyrius_n have_v this_o name_n of_o king_n because_o i_o be_v call_v malchus_n in_o my_o own_o country_n dialect_n which_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n for_o malchus_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a signify_v king_n there_o be_v also_o one_o malchus_n a_o hermit_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom_n there_o be_v say_v he_o there_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v malchus_n who_o we_o in_o latin_a may_v call_v regem_fw-la a_o king_n by_o birth_n and_o language_n a_o syrian_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a name_n in_o syria_n as_o luc._n holstenius_fw-la have_v also_o show_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n chap._n two_o verse_n 31._o note_n c._n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a custom_n to_o mention_v author_n name_n and_o word_n without_o cite_v the_o very_a place_n as_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o last_o age_n general_o do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o hang_v consult_v the_o talmudical_a book_n de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 4._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 14._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n have_v here_o be_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n who_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o note_n on_o mat._n xxvii_o 45_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n but_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o grotius_n there_o say_v which_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o 1._o he_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o interpolator_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n but_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o ignatius_n true_a epistle_n be_v not_o then_o publish_v by_o themselves_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v that_o passage_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o copy_n both_o in_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n when_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o interpolator_n we_o ought_v in_o st._n john_n to_o read_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o six_o not_o the_o three_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 9_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o friday_n therefore_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n from_o pilate_n the_o father_n so_o permit_v it_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o the_o nine_o he_o expire_v but_o st._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o according_a to_o st._n john_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4._o the_o clementine_n constitution_n which_o grotius_n also_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o and_o lib._n 8._o c._n 34._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o distribute_v as_o to_o make_v that_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o copy_n of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o that_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n the_o six_o and_o not_o as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o three_o 5._o and_o yet_o that_o great_a man_n infer_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o clementine_n constitution_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o alteration_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o the_o metaphrast_n but_o not_o to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v infer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o metaphra_v he_o mean_v nonnus_n it_o be_v certain_a who_o general_o go_v only_o by_o that_o name_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o metaphrasis_fw-la of_o st._n john_n so_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o mortal_a hour_n be_v lengthen_v out_o i._n e._n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o hour_n be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o the_o evangelist_n suppose_v to_o have_v write_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o pilat_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o christ_n crucifixion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o
receive_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n than_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v because_o it_o signify_v very_o little_a whether_o the_o year_n of_o abraham_n departure_n be_v exact_o know_v and_o the_o force_n of_o st._n stephen_n reason_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o chronology_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o abraham_n set_v out_o from_o charran_n not_o till_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v because_o moses_n in_o gen._n xi_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o abraham_n departure_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o improve_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o chronology_n and_o overlook_v those_o thing_n which_o late_a writer_n on_o gen._n twelve_o 1_o have_v observe_v just_o such_o another_o error_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o josephus_n on_o gen._n twenty-five_o 20_o those_o who_o correct_v the_o moysaicall_a chronology_n by_o st._n stephen_n discourse_n of_o which_o number_n be_v lud._n cappellus_n think_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v not_o in_o the_o sixty_v but_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o terah_n age._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v abraham_n think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v child_n when_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a see_v gen._n xvii_o 17_o but_o then_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ask_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o terah_n who_o accompany_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o stay_v five_o and_o sixty_o year_n at_o charran_n than_o go_v to_o abraham_n why_o not_o since_o he_o have_v his_o son_n nachor_n there_o with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n but_o at_o least_o say_v they_o after_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o isaac_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o abraham_n this_o can_v according_o to_o they_o be_v any_o such_o great_a miracle_n and_o their_o inference_n from_o it_o be_v weak_a for_o terah_n may_v have_v a_o great_a many_o reason_n for_o his_o stay_n at_o charran_n more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o verse_n 14._o note_n g._n col._n 2._o lin_v 12._o after_o the_o word_n viii_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxviii_o 1_o verse_n 51._o note_v i_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n xxxii_o 9_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 32._o note_n g._n ggrotius_n just_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o beza_n who_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o either_o in_o sound_n or_o signification_n nor_o be_v dr._n hammond_n conjecture_n any_o thing_n more_o probable_a which_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o of_o beza_n grotius_n have_v show_v out_o of_o cicero_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o genuine_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v periodus_fw-la a_o period_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o ep._n two_o 6_o where_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v other_o signification_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o among_o those_o signification_n there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n with_o this_o so_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenore_fw-la leg_n tenoris_fw-la all_o which_o signify_v what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o barbarous_o call_v in_o latin_a contentum_fw-la in_o french_a le_fw-fr contenu_fw-fr the_o content_n verse_n 33._o note_n g._n if_o st._n luke_n speak_v hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o their_o word_n be_v but_o right_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o humility_n be_v his_o judgement_n he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n pass_v judgement_n on_o he_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a contemptible_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o prevent_v any_o sedition_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v by_o pilat_n order_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o force_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v take_v away_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o restraint_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o force_v and_o to_o restrain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n the_o jew_n hinder_v pilate_n to_o pass_v a_o equitable_a judgement_n upon_o he_o or_o force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o vers_n 35._o that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v of_o grotius_n opinion_n or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v not_o long_o after_o isaiah_n time_n ix_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hots_a in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hatsarah_n that_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o may_v i_o confess_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o that_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 31._o note_n d._n the_o 9_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o herma_n pastor_n be_v worth_a our_o read_n upon_o this_o subject_n chap._n x._o x._o the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n signify_v incense_n or_o perfume_n not_o a_o offer_n see_v my_o note_n on_o levit._n two_o 4_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cambridg_n copy_n which_o be_v former_o beza_n read_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o st._n luke_n word_n and_o not_o a_o various_a read_n take_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v pure_a and_o the_o stile_n more_o natural_a and_o fluent_a than_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n paraphrase_a by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o copy_n see_v chap._n xi_o 1_o 2_o 16._o and_o xiii_o 44_o and_o fourteen_o 1_o and_o xxiii_o by_o which_o place_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o manuscript_n be_v more_o skilful_a than_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n have_v every_o now_o and_o then_o change_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v the_o construction_n more_o elegant_a those_o who_o affirm_v these_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o to_o all_o the_o other_o copy_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n with_o those_o copy_n to_o be_v various_a reading_n and_o that_o too_o old_a than_o any_o in_o our_o copy_n be_v certain_o never_o any_o great_a master_n of_o critic_n chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 30._o note_n b._n col_n 1._o lin_v ult_n after_o the_o cit._n out_o of_o deut._n xxxi_o 28_o our_o author_n will_v have_v say_v what_o be_v more_o likely_a if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o old_a man_n signify_v magistrate_n because_o public_a trust_n be_v general_o commit_v to_o age_a person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o great_a experience_n and_o the_o government_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o passion_n above_o the_o young_a sort_n chap._n xii_o xii_o verse_n 1._o note_n a._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o in_o gen._n iii._o 22_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o take_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v take_v and_o not_o mere_o a_o attempt_n to_o take_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o a_o few_o version_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o vulgar_a have_v exponebat_fw-la testificans_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la suadensque_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la jesus_n ex_fw-la lege_fw-la moysis_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v exponebat_fw-la testificans_fw-la beside_o de_fw-fr jesus_n do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o concern_v jesus_n but_o yet_o erasmus_n so_o translate_v they_o omit_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o superfluous_a and_o castellio_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n who_o otherwise_o use_v to_o recede_v when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v the_o word_n quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la disserebat_fw-la divinum_fw-la regnum_fw-la testificans_fw-la &_o eye_v the_o jesus_n ex_fw-la mosis_fw-la lege_fw-la persuadere_fw-la conans_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o latin_a nor_o express_v st._n luke_n sense_n beza_n translation_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o cu_z attestatione_n exponebat_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la suadens_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la de_fw-fr jesus_n christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n here_o nor_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n the_o not_o understand_v of_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o geneva_n and_o other_o french_a interpreter_n mistranslate_n this_o passage_n the_o geneva_n render_v it_o ausquels_fw-fr il_fw-fr expliquâ—it_fw-fr par_fw-fr divers_a temoignage_n le_fw-fr royaume_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr induisit_a a_fw-fr croire_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr concern_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o st._n luke_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o port-royal_a have_v il_fw-fr leur_fw-fr prêchoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr royaume_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr leur_fw-fr confirmant_fw-la ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr leur_fw-fr disoit_fw-fr par_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr témoignage_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v take_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v il_fw-fr leur_fw-fr racontoit_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr concern_v jesus_n rendant_a temoignage_n au_fw-fr royaume_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr persuadant_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr loi_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o interpret_v but_o to_o relate_v or_o declare_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o history_n of_o jesus_n by_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o history_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_n see_v act_n i_o 8_o 22._o and_o x._o 39_o 41._o st._n paul_n indeed_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o dead_a and_o a_o little_a after_o alive_a again_o and_o have_v hear_v and_o touch_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a which_o he_o know_v by_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n act_v ix_o see_v also_o chap._n xxii_o 15_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o chap._n x._o 42_o of_o this_o history_n he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v be_v which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a viz._n by_o give_v account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n st._n paul_n bear_v testimony_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v be_v see_v by_o himself_o surround_v with_o immortal_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o transpose_n of_o word_n there_o be_v another_o plain_a instance_n in_o chap._n i_o 2_o of_o this_o book_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n i._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n though_o most_o of_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o this_o premonition_n be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o he_o liable_a to_o reprehension_n and_o those_o be_v first_o that_o he_o suppose_v many_o time_n the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o gnostic_n where_o the_o heathen_n or_o jew_n be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o other_o interpreter_n and_o that_o with_o more_o probability_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o those_o place_n and_o especial_o by_o chap._n i_o and_o two_o the_o second_o relate_v to_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v many_o time_n intricate_a and_o obscure_a full_a of_o repetition_n harsh_a and_o force_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o sufficient_o adapt_v to_o explain_v the_o series_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n though_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o seldom_o miss_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o it_o but_o no_o body_n will_v ever_o explain_v a_o obscure_a epistle_n without_o endeavour_v perspicuity_n and_o brevity_n which_o two_o thing_n our_o author_n paraphrase_n be_v extreme_o defective_a in_o chap._n i._n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n s_o austin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n c._n 15._o say_v may_v be_v so_o almost_o understand_v as_o the_o unitarian_n common_o understand_v it_o praedestinatus_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o jesus_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la futurus_fw-la erat_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la filius_fw-la david_n esset_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la quia_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n jesus_n therefore_o be_v predestinate_v as_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v in_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v a_o different_a sense_n put_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o jesus_n have_v receive_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n whereby_o it_o be_v miraculous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o decree_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v but_o actual_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o be_v again_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n xiii_o 32_o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o same_o verb_n be_v use_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o act_n x._o 42_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n where_o have_v say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o jesus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o add_v and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v or_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v that_o title_n by_o a_o special_a right_n and_o privilege_n give_v to_o he_o so_o also_o by_o his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v ordain_v or_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o grotius_n who_o yet_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n somewhat_o confuse_o add_v to_o the_o
which_o before_o serve_v sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v off_o in_o order_n to_o put_v on_o another_o new_a body_n which_o may_v serve_v righteousness_n the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v iv._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hetsem_fw-la properly_z signify_v a_o bone_n not_o the_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n and_o come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v strong_a because_o the_o bone_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o come_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o instead_o of_o judg._n 9_o our_o author_n write_v jos_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v false_o quote_v also_o in_o val._n schindler_n from_o who_o or_o some_o other_o lexicographer_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n without_o look_v into_o the_o place_n which_o be_v thus_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v to_o signify_v consanguinity_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 23_o the_o phrase_n in_o job_n two_o 5_o touch_v his_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o body_n which_o consist_v chief_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n nor_o do_v either_o of_o those_o place_n serve_v the_o doctor_n be_v design_n i_o confess_v among_o the_o rabbin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o accident_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v myself_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o col._n two_o 9_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v elsewhere_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o here_o ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n these_o description_n of_o regeneration_n illustrate_v indeed_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o do_v not_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o requisite_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o seldom_o use_v by_o heathen_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o by_o st_n paul_n in_o who_o it_o occur_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o cease_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a one_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o render_v vain_a or_o useless_a in_o the_o old_a glossary_a it_o be_v render_v by_o casso_n to_o frustrate_v or_o make_v void_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o avocat_fw-la call_v off_o viz._n from_o business_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idleness_n or_o rest_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v overcome_v shall_v make_v to_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o finish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v those_o sin_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o body_n to_o cease_v verse_n 19_o note_n b._n i._o i_o believe_v our_o author_n never_o look_v into_o the_o passage_n in_o demosthenes_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v otherwise_o translate_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ed._n of_o morellus_n num._n 72._o where_o demosthenes_n speak_v of_o the_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o midias_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o excuse_n will_v seem_v human_a and_o modest_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v human_o treat_v of_o which_o phrase_n see_v h._n stephanus_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la the_o place_n in_o horace_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o exact_o refer_v to_o for_o who_o ever_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o horace_n lib._n 2._o without_o add_v carm._n sat._n or_o epist_n that_o place_n be_v in_o epist_n 2._o lib._n 2._o ver_fw-la 70._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o can_v not_o be_v travel_v but_o with_o great_a pain_n he_o ironical_o say_v interualla_fw-la vides_fw-la humanè_fw-la commoda_fw-la that_o be_v valde_fw-la commoda_fw-la or_o such_o as_o you_o will_v in_o all_o reason_n desire_n the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o place_n render_v it_o parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a ii_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n be_v favour_v by_o phavorinus_n who_o say_v out_o of_o a_o lexicon_n which_o contain_v perhaps_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o italian_a library_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n chrysostom_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o former_a who_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o human_a reason_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o or_o customary_o do_v and_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o word_n borrow_v from_o common_a use_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therefore_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o speak_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o big_a or_o more_o swell_a stile_n than_o ordinary_a and_o consequent_o more_o obscure_a a_o cook_n in_o strato_n in_o phoenicide_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v of_o another_o that_o use_v old_a fashion_v and_o poetical_a word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o change_v his_o dialect_n and_o speak_v humane_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o athenaeus_n cap._n 7._o on_o which_o see_v be_v casaubon_n it_o be_v certain_a what_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o latin_a humanè_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o poeticè_fw-la in_o petronius_n cap._n 50._o minùs_fw-la quam_fw-la duabus_fw-la horis_fw-la mecum_fw-la moraris_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la poeticè_fw-la quam_fw-la humanè_fw-la locutus_fw-la es_fw-la you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o less_o than_o two_o hour_n and_o have_v talk_v often_o poetical_o then_o humane_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 5._o note_n c._n our_o author_n confound_v here_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o divinity_n than_o to_o grammar_n i._o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o phrase_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o observe_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v its_o carnal_a command_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o spiritual_a design_n of_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o such_o as_o be_v pious_a do_v doubtless_o take_v more_o care_n about_o real_a and_o inward_a holiness_n than_o external_a ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o declaration_n in_o hosea_n vi_fw-la 7_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o prophet_n ii_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a that_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n more_o than_o his_o word_n viii_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v see_v on_o chap._n two_o 29_o and_o compare_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n which_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o letter_n or_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o for_o these_o two_o last_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o iii_o but_o because_o they_o that_o follow_v only_o the_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n draw_v another_o notion_n along_o with_o it_o which_o be_v to_o indulge_v the_o lust_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o chap._n viij_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o christian_n see_v likewise_o rom._n xuj_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 13._o and_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v because_o i_o perceive_v this_o expression_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o grotius_n who_o say_v here_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o compactor_n of_o that_o body_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v entrust_v with_o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o see_v verse_n 3._o and_o ephes_n four_o 7_o and_o beza_n and_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n who_o our_o author_n will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o that_o which_o be_v now_o ordinary_o call_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o wonder_v the_o english_a translation_n do_v not_o suggest_v to_o he_o another_o interpretation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v true_o render_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n on_o mat._n vi_fw-la 22_o have_v very_o well_o show_v to_o signify_v liberality_n or_o bounty_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o simplicity_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o difference_n or_o use_v too_o much_o caution_n in_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a object_n of_o our_o charity_n from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o hence_o the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v say_v in_o james_n iii._o 17_o not_o only_o to_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o too_o nice_a or_o scrupulous_a in_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o it_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o advice_n in_o herma_n past_n lib._n 2._o mand._n 2._o omnibus_fw-la in_o opibus_fw-la da_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitans_fw-la cui_fw-la des_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la da._n omnibus_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la donis_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la reddent_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la quare_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ficta_fw-la necessitate_v reddent_fw-la rationem_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la that_fw-mi innocens_fw-la erit_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la accepit_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consummavit_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitando_fw-la cui_fw-la daret_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ministerium_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la gloriose_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a simple_o without_o scruple_v who_o you_o give_v to_o give_v to_o all_o for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o gift_n those_o therefore_o that_o receive_v shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n why_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v poor_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o charity_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o it_o but_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v judge_v innocent_a for_o by_o give_v universal_o and_o without_o difference_n to_o all_o he_o fulfil_v the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o do_v it_o simple_o and_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o antiochus_n hom._n 98._o though_o perhaps_o with_o some_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a other_o passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v lib._n 3._o constit_fw-la apostol_n cap._n 4_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o because_o that_o cheerfulness_n discover_v a_o true_o liberal_a disposition_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o follow_v their_o own_o inclination_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o make_v the_o benefit_n seem_v the_o great_a to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o be_v bestow_v cheerful_o see_v seneca_n de_fw-fr benâ—ficiis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o verse_n 11._o note_n b._n this_o conjecture_n of_o dr._n hammond_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o among_o particular_a precept_n the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v in_o that_o general_a one_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n beside_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o very_o apt_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o together_o make_v up_o a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o business_n of_o piety_n you_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o it_o lest_o by_o your_o unseasonable_a fervour_n you_o shall_v bring_v yourselves_o into_o danger_n without_o do_v any_o body_n else_o any_o good_a the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o a_o know_a proverb_n and_o ordinary_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n so_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v serve_v the_o season_n and_o not_o blow_v against_o the_o wind_n so_o cicero_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la lib._n 3._o num_fw-la 73._o among_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o ancient_a sage_n set_v down_o this_o tempori_fw-la parere_fw-la for_o one_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n ad_fw-la pisonem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servire_fw-la decet_fw-la qui_fw-la tempora_fw-la certis_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la pensavit_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-la bella_fw-la vocabunt_fw-la miles_n erit_fw-la si_fw-la pax_fw-la positis_fw-la toga_fw-la gestiet_fw-la armis_fw-la hunc_fw-la fora_fw-la pacatum_fw-la bellantem_fw-la castra_fw-la decebunt_fw-la it_o be_v true_a in_o st._n paul_n the_o sense_n be_v something_o different_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o it_o be_v common_o take_v in_o for_o such_o sort_n of_o say_n have_v general_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o which_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o sufficient_o understanding_n and_o know_v that_o this_o proverb_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o hypocritical_a time_n serve_v change_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o phrase_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o very_o common_a in_o these_o book_n into_o one_o less_o usual_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n ver._n 15._o note_n c._n though_o grotius_n also_o as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n suppose_v this_o verse_n to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v any_o particular_a respect_n here_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o contain_v a_o excellent_a general_a precept_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o man_n than_o to_o see_v other_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o prosperity_n i_o know_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o practise_v this_o xiii_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o pretend_v to_o grieve_v or_o rejoice_v at_o what_o happen_v to_o other_o when_o they_o real_o do_v not_o but_o have_v other_o end_n and_o design_n but_o a_o good_a man_n also_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o other_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v also_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o a_o common_a proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n than_o a_o new_a phrase_n not_o before_o hear_v of_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a expression_n though_o to_o another_o purpose_n in_o horace_n de_fw-la arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la ut_fw-la ridentibus_fw-la arrident_fw-la ita_fw-la flentibus_fw-la adflent_fw-la humani_fw-la vultus_fw-la adflent_a for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n not_o adsunt_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v
stobai_fw-fr florileg_n tit._n 113_o and_o 115._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o note_n a._n col._n 1._o lin._n 21._o after_o the_o word_n avenger_n of_o wrath._n i_o do_v well_o understand_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v in_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n for_o who_o will_v have_v ever_o question_v it_o but_o perhaps_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o govern_v power_n be_v so_o confine_v by_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n that_o it_o can_v never_o pass_v from_o they_o which_o be_v true_a where_o the_o kingly_a or_o any_o other_o power_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n descends_z by_o succession_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o custom_n can_v be_v alter_v without_o great_a danger_n but_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o use_n of_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o family_n in_o rome_n but_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o the_o army_n elect_v ibid._n col._n 2._o lin._n 4._o after_o the_o word_n fideni_fw-la or_o gabii_n our_o learned_a author_n misquote_v here_o the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n and_o put_v fidenorum_n gabiorumque_fw-la instead_o of_o fidenarum_fw-la gabiorumque_fw-la which_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a skill_n in_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v for_o the_o name_n of_o two_o people_n whereas_o fidenae_n be_v the_o place_n where_o juvenal_n write_v and_o every_o child_n that_o have_v read_v but_o the_o first_o book_n of_o livy_n know_v that_o fidenae_n and_o gabii_n be_v two_o city_n of_o that_o name_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v call_v fidenates_n and_o gabini_fw-la not_o fideni_fw-la and_o gabii_n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v something_o that_o another_o have_v not_o to_o excel_v or_o be_v eminent_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o order_n supreme_a but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o excel_v other_o destitute_a of_o it_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o exsto_n emineo_fw-la excello_fw-la praecello_fw-la exsupero_fw-la antecello_fw-la all_o signify_v to_o excel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminet_fw-la existit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exstans_fw-la excellens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o be_v render_v right_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sublimioribus_fw-la the_o power_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o other_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o that_o time_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o these_o power_n be_v all_o from_o god_n not_o that_o god_n have_v confer_v a_o great_a or_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n immediate_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v form_v themselves_o into_o political_a society_n and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o one_o another_o he_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o will_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v magistrate_n both_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o peace_n keep_v without_o government_n and_o this_o be_v so_o whenever_o any_o one_o either_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superiority_n of_o strength_n seize_v upon_o the_o government_n provide_v we_o may_v live_v peaceable_o under_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o conscience_n so_o do_v the_o christian_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n because_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o those_o who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v furnish_v for_o all_o necessary_a expense_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o society_n god_n who_o will_v have_v man_n live_v in_o society_n most_o according_o be_v suppose_v to_o require_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n to_o its_o governor_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n always_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v which_o appoint_v that_o tribute_n for_o this_o reward_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o serve_v the_o community_n be_v constitute_v by_o man_n not_o by_o god_n immediate_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o less_o sacred_a because_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o require_v tribute_n man_n act_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v immediate_o ordain_v either_o king_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n to_o they_o as_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o think_v which_o no_o one_o will_v say_v concern_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o tribute_n pay_v to_o they_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fourteen_o as_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o none_o but_o seditious_a person_n can_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o so_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o one_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o pay_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n indeed_o for_o both_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o same_o precept_n see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o my_o comment_n on_o exod._n xx_o verse_n 13._o note_n e._n all_o this_o plautus_n interpreter_n and_o the_o greek_a lexicographer_n have_v observe_v a_o great_a while_n before_o our_o author_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o lotis_fw-la in_o the_o last_o verse_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o plautus_n perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o false_a print_n for_o lotus_fw-la the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v thus_o tute_fw-la tibi_fw-la pver_fw-la es_fw-la lautus_fw-la luce_n cereum_fw-la which_o need_v no_o alteration_n see_v taubmannus_n on_o that_o place_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o our_o learned_a author_n on_o matth._n xv_o 19_o take_v abundance_n of_o pain_n to_o affix_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v that_o reason_n which_o respect_v the_o regulation_n of_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_v equal_o with_o that_o ii_o in_o epicurus_n his_o epist_n to_o idomeneus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o invention_n and_o disputation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o so_o much_o refresh_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o epist_n to_o menaeceus_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v itself_o hence_o cicero_n not_o in_o lib._n 5._o tuscul_fw-la quaest_n but_o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o where_o he_o recite_v that_o whole_a epistle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o rationes_fw-la &_o inuenta_fw-la reason_n and_o invention_n as_o for_o st._n ambrose_n who_o do_v not_o design_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a exact_a in_o render_v that_o word_n his_o authority_n can_v signify_v nothing_o iii_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o speculation_n or_o opinion_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v more_o know_v and_o intelligent_a aught_o to_o receive_v and_o treat_v the_o ignorant_a with_o all_o mildness_n though_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v though_o have_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o christianity_n they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n so_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o discrimination_n of_o opinion_n the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v
epistle_n in_o both_o verse_n yet_o that_o epistle_n must_v be_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v ambiguous_o and_o not_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v this_o epistle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o either_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o epistle_n though_o even_o that_o can_v not_o be_v handsome_o enough_o say_v if_o but_o just_a before_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o by_o many_o he_o be_v suppose_v here_o to_o refer_v to_o but_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v another_o epistle_n as_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o epist_n chap._n seven_o 8_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v you_o sorrowful_a in_o a_o letter_n viz._n former_o write_v to_o you_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v elsewhere_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o colos_n four_o 16_o and_o 1_o thess_n v_o 27_o but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v only_o on_o this_o reason_n or_o the_o bare_a omission_n of_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a but_o a_o indifferent_a grammarian_n from_o declare_v himself_o of_o another_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o verse_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v owe_v to_o a_o theological_a prejudice_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o animadversion_n ibid._n note_v g._n col._n 2._o lin._n 23._o after_o the_o word_n guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v who_o will_v have_v do_v better_a to_o follow_v grotius_n who_o he_o so_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o i_o say_v be_v lose_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n because_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n as_o i_o before_o say_v for_o the_o conceal_n of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o also_o after_o it_o be_v read_v for_o the_o tear_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o order_n who_o have_v write_v it_o verse_n 10._o note_n h._n i._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v a_o voluptuary_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n lexicon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o so_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v alone_o signify_v a_o ravisher_n of_o boy_n or_o woman_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o that_o word_n occur_v must_v oblige_v we_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n otherwise_o it_o always_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n and_o take_v away_o what_o be_v another_o either_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o by_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o signify_v a_o person_n addict_v to_o venery_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o than_o its_o ordinary_a sense_n see_v especial_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o mention_v after_o the_o name_n of_o four_o other_o vice_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o pet._n two_o 12_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o animal_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v animal_n therefore_o create_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rapere_fw-la to_o ravish_v for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o iii_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o gen._n vi_fw-la 11_o be_v all_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamas_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v violence_n but_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schih_v he_o be_v corrupt_v signify_v any_o change_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o only_a lust_n as_o any_o lexicon_n will_v show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o the_o ensidae_n with_o the_o cainites_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o corrupt_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o lust_n be_v their_o principal_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o from_o st._n peter_n join_v the_o man_n who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n with_o the_o sodomite_n for_o to_o put_v they_o together_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v both_o sinner_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v different_a and_o both_o utter_o destroy_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n iv._o i_o grant_v a_o lustful_a person_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o vice_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o vers_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o belong_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v one_o give_v to_o venery_n though_o i_o confess_v idolater_n railer_n and_o drunkard_n have_v be_v often_o addict_v to_o lust_n v._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o ravisher_n of_o boy_n or_o woman_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o harmenopulus_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o warrant_v because_o i_o have_v not_o look_v into_o he_o but_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o sybillin_a oracle_n be_v certain_o wrest_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n not_o the_o second_o out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o and_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o misinterpret_v it_o for_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subjoin_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrant_n who_o be_v rather_o ravisher_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n than_o of_o men._n in_o the_o second_o be_v collect_v the_o name_n of_o several_a vice_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o or_o not_o and_o though_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o sibyl_n a_o race_n of_o adulterer_n idolater_n deceiver_n and_o person_n who_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o she_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d snatch_v to_o themselves_o have_v a_o impudent_a mind_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ravish_a of_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v which_o show_v the_o contrary_n but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v great_a possession_n will_v make_v another_o participate_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o verse_n after_o that_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o widow_n will_v private_o love_v other_o for_o gain_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o two_o of_o the_o book_n the_o sibyl_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o she_o have_v before_o speak_v will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v go_v in_o which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o she_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n vi_o in_o mat._n xxiii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o their_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o that_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o abstinence_n from_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o from_o any_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rahah_n in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o can_v bring_v no_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o
interpretation_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n shall_v represent_v st._n paul_n as_o use_v that_o fiction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o seventy_o language_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n bochart_n in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v greek_n this_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v understand_v for_o what_o need_n have_v any_o man_n of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o express_v that_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o use_v a_o language_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v for_o he_o will_v real_o be_v a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o cymbal_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n who_o shall_v speak_v word_n in_o a_o strange_a dialect_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o grotius_n interpret_v these_o word_n thus_o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v faithful_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n what_o he_o speak_v outward_o with_o his_o tongue_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o greek_a but_o first_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o interpret_v not_o to_o remember_v second_o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o use_v strange_a language_n speak_v from_o inspiration_n not_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o what_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n particular_o and_o in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o grotius_n be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v inspire_v a_o corinthian_a to_o speak_v for_o example_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o will_v least_o of_o all_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o carthaginian_a present_n but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o punic_a dialect_n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o that_o understand_v it_o or_o be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o skill_n in_o that_o language_n till_o a_o fit_a occasion_n but_o he_o have_v better_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o punic_a tongue_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o inspiration_n lest_o his_o memory_n shall_v not_o retain_v it_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o a_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o memory_n for_o if_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o opposition_n to_o grotius_n interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v interpret_v by_o his_o memory_n in_o greek_a what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o heart_n and_o extempore_o in_o the_o punic_a language_n without_o a_o miracle_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v perform_v that_o some_o time_n after_o and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n give_v of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v altogether_o as_o insignificant_a unless_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o strange_a that_o can_v not_o speak_v greek_a verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v set_v down_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o greek_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v it_o with_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o barbarous_o and_o improper_o that_o he_o rather_o obscure_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o than_o explain_v it_o what_o mortal_a will_v have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o gift_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v i_o and_o what_o intolerable_a language_n be_v it_o to_o say_v my_o gift_n pray_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v lapides_fw-la loqui_fw-la as_o one_o say_v not_o verba_fw-la humana_fw-la to_o break_v a_o man_n tooth_n with_o hard_a word_n grotius_n much_o more_o fit_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o motion_n from_o inspiration_n and_o explain_v the_o last_o word_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n mens_fw-la mea_fw-la nihil_fw-la bene_fw-la excogitatum_fw-la profert_fw-la my_o own_o mind_n produce_v no_o good_a thought_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o hear_v a_o inspire_a discourse_n it_o he_o can_v but_o understand_v it_o than_o one_o that_o be_v mere_o the_o product_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o meditation_n some_o other_o interpretation_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v of_o this_o place_n and_o st._n paul_n mind_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v express_v thus_o if_o i_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o pray_v indeed_o myself_o with_o my_o mind_n because_o i_o understand_v what_o my_o word_n signify_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o i_o in_o that_o prayer_n pray_v rather_o with_o their_o body_n than_o with_o their_o mind_n first_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i_o pray_v with_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v tacit_o oppose_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o pray_v rather_o with_o their_o body_n than_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o another_o which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v such_o perpetual_a correlate_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o one_o the_o other_o be_v present_o think_v on_o see_v rom._n viij_o 23_o and_o gal._n v._n 16_o second_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n signify_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fruit_n viz._n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v and_o among_o other_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n two_o 16_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v evident_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v very_o obscure_a verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o will_v pray_v so_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o stander_n by_o i_o confess_v a_o attic_a writer_n or_o one_o that_o have_v study_v to_o express_v himself_o neat_o and_o elegant_o will_v never_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o prayer_n but_o st._n paul_n be_v never_o curious_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o he_o say_v to_o pray_v with_o my_o mind_n though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o certain_o mean_v what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o something_o like_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v see_v vers_fw-la 19_o grotius_n interpret_v this_o verse_n thus_o optandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la orem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la oret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la motu_fw-la illo_fw-la afflatitio_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n pray_v not_o only_o from_o that_o divine_a impulse_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v rather_o that_o all_o who_o pray_v in_o public_a pray_v by_o inspiration_n or_o a_o divine_a impulse_n but_o in_o a_o know_a language_n st._n paul_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o which_o a_o man_n devise_v himself_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v inspire_v but_o be_v express_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o only_o a_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o one_o that_o may_v they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v as_o well_o express_v their_o own_o thought_n in_o a_o strange_a dialect_n as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o inspiration_n this_o our_o author_n in_o some_o measure_n
to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o will_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v have_v say_v you_o have_v begin_v not_o only_o to_o will_v but_o also_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o inversion_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o dr._n hammond_n inquire_v for_o some_o other_o notion_n to_o fix_v here_o upon_o this_o word_n will_n and_o because_o it_o be_v common_a with_o we_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n especial_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o regret_n and_o not_o hearty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o homer_n speak_v interpret_v it_o of_o a_o cheerful_a and_o liberal_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v you_o have_v not_o only_o from_o a_o year_n ago_o begin_v to_o contribute_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o also_o as_o to_o your_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o the_o bare_a importunate_a persuasion_n of_o those_o who_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o with_o a_o ready_a cheerful_a and_o charitable_a mind_n without_o which_o qualification_n the_o liberality_n which_o any_o man_n exercise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o his_o will_n and_o become_v unacceptable_a so_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o one_o who_o be_v not_o hearty_a in_o bestow_v it_o have_v almost_o rather_o not_o receive_v it_o at_o all_o as_o esteem_v more_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n than_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o among_o man_n with_o god_n it_o be_v always_o so_o who_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o a_o man_n give_v than_o what_o he_o give_v st._n paul_n therefore_o may_v apt_o subjoin_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n who_o give_v to_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v their_o gift_n themselves_o and_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o ascend_v seneca_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ixth_o chapter_n ix_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o understand_v of_o a_o synod_n and_o bishop_n as_o if_o some_o church_n can_v not_o by_o letter_n declarative_a of_o their_o mind_n have_v agree_v about_o send_v a_o particular_a person_n along_o with_o st._n paul_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v general_a word_n because_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a appear_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 23._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o depute_v by_o the_o church_n to_o accompany_v st._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o ease_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o this_o see_v the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n in_o dissert_n cyprian_a 6._o s._n 17._o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v instrument_n say_v grotius_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o advance_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v here_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o integrity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o bad_a christian_n be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n to_o he_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o a_o like_a expression_n on_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 4_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o from_o a_o whole_a year_n pass_v they_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o give_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o contribute_v our_o author_n here_o fancy_v some_o new_a act_n of_o liberality_n in_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o before_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o judaea_n which_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n this_o opinion_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o misunderstand_v the_o 10_o verse_n of_o chap._n viij_o on_o which_o see_v my_o note_n st._n paul_n have_v not_o tell_v the_o macedonian_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o year_n ago_o get_v ready_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o send_v to_o judaea_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o contribute_v from_o that_o time_n and_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o contribution_n that_o the_o whole_a sum_n expect_v from_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v complete_v so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o apply_v gratissima_fw-la say_v seneca_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o sunt_fw-la beneficia_fw-la parata_fw-la facile_fw-la occurrentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la mora_fw-la fuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o accipientis_fw-la verecundia_fw-la those_o benefit_n be_v most_o grateful_a which_o be_v ready_o bestow_v that_o come_v easy_o from_o a_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hesitation_n it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bashful_a receiver_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n interpret_v what_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o riches_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o liberal_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n respect_v all_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o future_a state_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n and_o innumerable_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o represent_v st._n paul_n as_o say_v here_o what_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nay_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v on_o set_v purpose_n speak_v cautious_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v make_v to_o abound_v because_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n or_o give_v such_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v many_o time_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v because_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v infinite_o more_o valuable_a but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a riches_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o bountiful_a always_o rich_a but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o we_o may_v desire_v riches_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n say_v about_o riches_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o liberal_a be_v insignificant_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n more_o worthy_a of_o those_o who_o affirm_v riches_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o of_o dr._n hammond_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n only_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n paul_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v urge_v and_o not_o other_o which_o he_o omit_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o dr._n hammond_n that_o here_o reason_n who_o groundless_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o riches_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o forego_n verse_n viz._n mat._n nineteeen_o 29_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n or_o receive_v again_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o christ_n but_o only_o what_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred-fold_n better_o in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o viz._n a_o mind_n content_v with_o its_o present_a state_n and_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o what_o our_o author_n infer_v from_o the_o passage_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n have_v no_o foundation_n and_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o st._n paul_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v before_o chap._n viij_o 2_o and_o my_o note_n on_o rom._n twelve_o 8_o chap._n x._o x._o verse_n 4._o note_n b._n i._o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o st._n
same_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o chap._n i._n 11_o of_o this_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n and_o beside_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o flat_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a gentile_n than_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n see_v every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n with_o other_o heathen_n yea_o have_v be_v worse_a it_o may_v be_v than_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o great_a city_n be_v general_o most_v devote_v to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age._n but_o that_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o st._n paul_n will_v otherwise_o have_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v declare_v the_o truth_n so_o he_o may_v have_v offend_v the_o gentile_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o say_v here_o we_o all_o that_o be_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_n 2._o sect._n i._n cap._n 7._o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n of_o as_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o deserve_v as_o much_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o other_o nation_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v vulgar_o think_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o quae_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a construction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o render_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o phrase_n aught_o to_o have_v admonish_v interpreter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v for_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v we_o or_o make_v we_o fit_a the_o forego_v word_n in_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v god_n workmanship_n and_o say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o christ_n show_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n make_v in_o man_n who_o of_o bad_a and_o indispose_v to_o good_a work_n be_v make_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n and_o more_o destitute_a of_o example_n than_o this_o to_o prepare_v good_a work_n that_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o man_n themselves_o be_v frequent_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o rom._n ix_o 23_o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o like_a matter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n who_o he_o also_o have_v call_v not_o only_o we_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v prepare_v we_o to_o good_a work_n because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o virtuous_a action_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n two_o 1_o all_o that_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o temptation_n see_v vers_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xvii_o 25_o verse_n 14._o note_v a._n the_o place_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o business_n which_o perhaps_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o he_o quote_v it_o wrong_n out_o of_o chap._n nineteeen_o 29_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n xxix_o 30_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o another_o thing_n nor_o be_v the_o stranger_n command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o israel_n but_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o king_n manuscript_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v together_o but_o to_o express_v that_o st._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 19_o note_n b._n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o dr._n hammond_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o procopius_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o call_v the_o jew_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o because_o their_o forefather_n be_v holy_a in_o their_o life_n see_v exod._n nineteeen_o 6_o and_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n chap._n iii_o iii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v in_o other_o age_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v in_o vers_n 10._o to_o have_v be_v unknown_a also_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o so_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v manifest_o and_o direct_o foretell_v for_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v of_o old_a reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o understand_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v can_v be_v think_v reveal_v and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o prophecy_n the_o angel_n may_v have_v understand_v it_o by_o those_o prophecy_n but_o the_o event_n you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n have_v unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o i_o demand_v whether_o such_o a_o event_n can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v before_o understand_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o such_o sense_n if_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o event_n may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v again_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o event_n by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o revelation_n which_o no_o body_n understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o prophet_n see_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n dodwell_n on_o mat._n two_o 2_o from_o hence_o all_o that_o i_o here_o infer_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o look_v for_o other_o event_n which_o happen_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o which_o number_n the_o great_a grotius_n must_v be_v reckon_v the_o chief_a otherwise_o this_o matter_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o discuss_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iu._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o that_o by_o captivity_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o death_n but_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n mat._n xxvii_o and_o according_o he_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n say_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o in_o the_o word_n repugnant_a to_o this_o interpretation_n ibid._n note_v a._n i._o marcus_n aurelius_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o xiphilinus_n out_o of_o dio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n except_o that_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o grow_v upon_o it_o be_v burn_v or_o serve_v to_o make_v fire_n it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o consequent_a see_v s._n glassius_n rhetor._n sacr._n tract_n 1._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la metonymy_fw-la causae_fw-la i_o may_v otherwise_o interpret_v these_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n verse_n 20._o note_n e._n i._n i_o do_v understand_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v perhaps_o take_v into_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n from_o the_o prophet_n that_o about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pontificate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a what_o oracle_n be_v those_o when_o and_o where_o deliver_v be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o infer_v from_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n which_o every_o one_o know_v but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v though_o his_o word_n signify_v a_o thing_n past_a however_o that_o be_v either_o those_o oracle_n be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o only_o counterfeit_v and_o our_o author_n dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o produce_v they_o ii_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n he_o shall_v be_v highpriest_n of_o which_o see_v j._n andreas_n bosius_n de_fw-fr pontificatu_fw-la max._n impp._n rom._n cap._n 1._o who_o will_v inform_v we_o more_o exact_o in_o such_o matter_n than_o our_o author_n who_o spend_v but_o little_a time_n in_o study_v the_o heathen_a antiquity_n but_o most_o employ_v himself_n in_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a iii_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o galba_n and_o claudius_n but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v sorry_a he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o because_o the_o place_n mark_v in_o suetonius_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v wonder_v at_o if_o i_o have_v not_o often_o observe_v a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o doctor_n the_o place_n in_o tacitus_n be_v shameful_o corrupt_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o servius_n maluginensis_n priest_n of_o jupiter_n annal._n lib._n iii._o c._n 58._o who_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o province_n of_o asia_n give_v to_o he_o say_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n privatis_fw-la olim_fw-la simultatibus_fw-la effectum_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o pontificibus_fw-la maximis_n flamen_fw-la diales_n ire_n in_o provincias_fw-la prohiberentur_fw-la nunc_fw-la deum_fw-la munere_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la etiam_fw-la summum_fw-la hominum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la aemulationi_fw-la non_fw-la odio_fw-la non_fw-la privatis_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la through_o private_a grudge_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o former_a time_n that_o they_o viz._n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n be_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o go_v into_o the_o province_n but_o now_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o god_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a of_o man_n and_o not_o subject_a either_o to_o envy_v or_o hatred_n or_o private_a passion_n the_o latin_n do_v not_o say_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la and_o perhaps_o tacitus_n will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o word_n summus_fw-la but_o only_o for_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposition_n vii_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n on_o these_o word_n and_o add_v to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o horace_n in_o lib._n 1._o sat._n vi_fw-la persuade_v hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la veer_fw-la ante_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tulli_fw-la atque_fw-la ignobile_fw-la regnum_fw-la multos_fw-la saepe_fw-la viros_fw-la nullis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la ortos_fw-la et_fw-la vixisse_fw-la probos_fw-la amplis_fw-la &_o honoribus_fw-la auctos_fw-la where_o nulli_fw-la majores_fw-la be_v such_o who_o name_n and_o exploit_n through_o length_n of_o time_n be_v forget_v and_o such_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o melchisedek_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v this_o attentive_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v without_o a_o revelation_n have_v imagine_v from_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedek_n there_o will_v hereafter_o come_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o none_o nor_o have_v any_o to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n gather_v by_o mere_a reason_n ground_v upon_o critical_a rule_n that_o melchisedek'_v parent_n and_o death_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o design_n that_o by_o such_o a_o silence_n he_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n whoever_o shall_v have_v pretend_v this_o may_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o a_o bare_a negation_n why_o therefore_o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o apostolical_a writer_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o story_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o he_o have_v any_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o of_o that_o matter_n nor_o require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n i_o answer_v the_o allegorical_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n accommodate_v innumerable_a place_n to_o the_o messiah_n not_o rely_v upon_o any_o grammatical_a interpretation_n but_o a_o certain_a old_a custom_n of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n so_o because_o they_o interpret_v psalm_n cx_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o sacred_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o that_o interpretation_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o melchisedek_n he_o reason_n against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o concession_n not_o against_o other_o man_n who_o may_v have_v deny_v what_o he_o assume_v and_o he_o use_v this_o way_n of_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o nothing_o follow_v from_o such_o a_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v true_a concern_v christ_n yea_o he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n compare_n christ_n to_o melchisedek_n otherwise_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o it_o self_n no_o strong_a or_o grammatical_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v against_o other_o from_o that_o history_n and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o urge_v now_o because_o that_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o phavorinus_n it_o may_v be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o fruit_n gather_v out_o of_o field_n and_o the_o spoil_n take_v from_o enemy_n be_v pile_v up_o in_o heap_n before_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o spoil_n divide_v they_o and_o then_o from_o the_o top_n of_o those_o heap_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o be_v take_v the_o first-fruit_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n whence_o any_o first-fruit_n come_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o best_a part_n be_v consecrate_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o choice_n it_o be_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v fruit_n not_o as_o if_o choose_v from_o tree_n but_o because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o extremity_n of_o bough_n or_o on_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n however_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n shall_v quote_v pag._n 110._o of_o phavorinus_n when_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v in_o column_n 100_o and_o no_o where_o else_o ii_o but_o i_o more_o wonder_n he_o shall_v produce_v only_o in_o english_a the_o word_n of_o philo_n out_o of_o lib._n 11._o alleg._n legis_fw-la which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n philo_n have_v only_o this_o passage_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n in_o pag._n 57_o ed._n genev._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n will_v not_o give_v for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n then_o he_o inquire_v why_o he_o give_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n and_o that_o he_o interpret_v allegorical_o iii_o it_o be_v strange_a also_o that_o our_o author_n in_o this_o pious_a liberality_n of_o abraham_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o stile_n be_v full_a of_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n shall_v make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o note_n c._n our_o author_n here_o follow_v grotius_n but_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v render_v the_o place_n corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v than_o as_o he_o read_v it_o because_o all_o the_o copy_n contradict_v he_o beside_o he_o render_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o doctor_n say_v for_o he_o have_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n be_v like_o a_o wood._n grotius_n have_v not_o careful_o enough_o look_v into_o that_o interpreter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n rash_o follow_v he_o when_o i_o read_v this_o place_n i_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v think_v that_o a_o gloss_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n creep_v into_o the_o context_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o both_o a_o useless_a repetition_n will_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n very_o proper_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o wheel_n of_o our_o generation_n geniturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o thence_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n similitude_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v begin_v with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o second_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o one_o another_o be_v unnecessary_o interpose_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a similitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o spoil_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o body_n have_v express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o many_o do_v who_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n the_o subject_n speak_v of_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n then_o as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n namely_o be_v mean_v and_o have_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o wheel_n of_o generation_n to_o signify_v the_o wheel_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a life_n or_o such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n bear_v but_o not_o bear_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v rash_o insert_v into_o the_o context_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n i_o render_v be_v according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n in_o good_a author_n what_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v among_o combustible_a matter_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n ibid._n note_v d._n i_o have_v observe_v on_o mat._n i._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o event_n and_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n or_o chariot_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o at_o our_o nativity_n we_o enter_v into_o that_o chariot_n and_o with_o restless_a wheel_n run_v hasty_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n run_v roll_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anacreon_n od._n iii._o on_o himself_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n two_o 4_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o signification_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o what_o he_o there_o say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o have_v a_o signification_n deduce_v from_o the_o middle_a voice_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o know_v ii_o but_o because_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o passive_a and_o active_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v thus_o hesychius_n first_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o difference_n or_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o a_o active_a notion_n iu._n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undistinguished_a in_o a_o passive_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o talk_n tristing_o and_o foolish_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o good_a one_o for_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o distinction_n for_o that_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v without_o example_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o ancient_a grammarian_n verse_n 18._o note_n g._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v here_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a phrase_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o latin_a thus_o qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la illi_fw-la serunt_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la fructus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la those_o that_o make_v peace_n sow_v in_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o who_o promote_v peace_n or_o christian_a concord_n whilst_o they_o follow_v after_o peace_n sow_v as_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v for_o to_o sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o do_v righteous_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o their_o proper_a time_n but_o st._n james_n express_v himself_o somewhat_o harsh_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v sow_v seed_n whence_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n without_o speak_v very_o improper_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 5._o note_v a._n how_o force_v what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v after_o other_o interpreter_n be_v every_o one_o see_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v here_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a writer_n barnabas_n and_o clemens_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o produce_v as_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n without_o regard_v the_o word_n but_o also_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o look_v for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o heb._n twelve_o 21_o as_o speak_v by_o moses_n of_o himself_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o barnabas_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n cap._n vi_fw-la or_o in_o clemens_n cap._n xvii_o verse_n 6._o note_n b._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o dr._n hammond_n have_v read_v virgil_n when_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o the_o part_n of_o king_n aeneid_n lib._n vi_fw-la l._n 851._o &_o seqq_fw-la v._n tu_fw-la regere_fw-la imperio_fw-la populos_fw-la roman_a memento_n hae_fw-la tibi_fw-la erunt_fw-la art_n pacisque_fw-la imponere_fw-la morem_fw-la parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 3._o note_v a._n if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v
which_o be_v heretofore_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o torquatus_n and_o cotta_n foretell_v by_o lydius_n the_o etrurian_a prophet_n be_v now_o ratify_v and_o accomplish_v for_o jupiter_n have_v sometime_o since_o smite_v his_o own_o hill_n and_o temple_n and_o throw_v fire_n into_o the_o capitol_n and_o therefore_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n under_o vespasian_n be_v count_v a_o very_a great_a calamity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o tragical_a word_n of_o tacitus_n in_o hist_n lib._n iii._o c._n 72._o id_fw-la facinus_fw-la post_fw-la conditam_fw-la urbem_fw-la luctuosissimum_fw-la foedissimumque_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n accidit_fw-la nullo_n externo_fw-la host_n propitiis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la mores_fw-la nostros_fw-la liceret_fw-la this_o sedem_fw-la jovis_n opt._n max._n auspicato_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la pignus_fw-la imperii_fw-la conditam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la porsena_n dedita_fw-la urbe_fw-la neque_fw-la galli_n capta_fw-la temerare_fw-la potuissent_fw-la furore_fw-la principum_fw-la exscindi_fw-la arserat_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la capitolium_fw-la civili_fw-la bello_fw-la sed_fw-la fraud_n privata_fw-la nunc_fw-la palam_fw-la obsessum_fw-la palam_fw-la incensum_fw-la quibus_fw-la armorum_fw-la causis_fw-la quo_fw-la tantae_fw-la cladis_fw-la pretio_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la bellavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o action_n since_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o shameful_a that_o ever_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o we_o have_v no_o foreign_a enemy_n at_o our_o gate_n and_o the_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v to_o provoke_v they_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a jupiter_n ominous_o erect_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o dominion_n which_o neither_o porsena_n when_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o nor_o the_o gaul_n who_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n have_v be_v able_a to_o break_v into_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n once_o also_o before_o the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v during_o a_o civil_a war_n but_o it_o be_v then_o by_o secret_a fraud_n now_o it_o be_v open_o beset_v and_o open_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v it_o for_o this_o and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n may_v befall_v we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o so_o many_o war_n and_o fight_v so_o long_o for_o our_o country_n how_o great_a the_o fame_n of_o this_o accident_n be_v among_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o how_o they_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o prodigy_n the_o same_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o hist_n 1._o 4._o c._n 54._o where_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o gaul_n and_o germany_n he_o say_v nihil_fw-la aeque_fw-la quam_fw-la incendium_fw-la capitolii_n ut_fw-la finem_fw-la imperii_fw-la adesse_fw-la crederent_fw-la impulerat_fw-la captam_fw-la olim_fw-la à _fw-la gallis_fw-la urbem_fw-la sed_fw-la integra_fw-la jovis_n sede_fw-la mansisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la fatali_fw-la nunc_fw-la igne_fw-la signum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o possessionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la transalpinis-gentibus_a portendi_fw-la superstitione_n vana_fw-la druidae_fw-la canebant_fw-la nothing_o have_v so_o much_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_z empire_n be_v come_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n that_o the_o city_n have_v be_v former_o take_v by_o the_o gaul_n but_o jupiter_n '_o be_v seat_n stand_v safe_a the_o empire_n have_v continue_v now_o that_o by_o this_o fatal_a fire_n it_o appear_v the_o god_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o design_v to_o confer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o alps_o be_v the_o superstitious_a tone_n of_o the_o druid_n so_o that_o these_o commotion_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o capitol_n rebuilt_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v verse_n 8._o note_n e._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v with_o grotius_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o wicked_a man_n have_v persecute_v or_o kill_v for_o its_o sake_n for_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a it_o can_v be_v say_v his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o never_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v suppose_v the_o discourse_n to_o be_v about_o a_o catalogue_n only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v here_o which_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v verse_n 10._o note_n f._n i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o s._n john_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o passive_a obedience_n as_o our_o author_n countryman_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o proverb_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o lot_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o inflict_v upon_o other_o see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o lactantius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n their_o opinion_n be_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o oppose_v force_n by_o force_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o do_v it_o successful_o and_o without_o too_o much_o bloodshed_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v not_o here_o have_v think_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cromwell_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o we_o bring_v to_o mind_n upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n verse_n 15._o note_n m._n except_v the_o place_n in_o the_o maccabee_n all_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o accurate_o i_o have_v allege_v a_o more_o ancient_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n on_o numb_a xxxv_o 6_o than_o any_o allege_v by_o either_o of_o they_o see_v also_o what_o spencer_n have_v collect_v about_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr mos_fw-la legg_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o verse_n 17._o note_n n._n what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v of_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o sacred_a mark_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o citation_n of_o martianus_n capella_n he_o take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o grotius_n but_o except_v these_o word_n of_o these_o servius_n and_o virgil_n make_v frequent_a mention_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o print_v in_o that_o edition_n of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o mr._n le_fw-fr clere_n use_v but_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ☜_o of_o these_o servius_n on_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n have_v know_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v this_o remark_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o these_o word_n of_o grotius_n talia_n mystica_fw-la nomina_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la diis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la seruio_fw-la discimus_fw-la that_o other_o god_n also_o have_v such_o mystical_a name_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o servius_n virgil_n himself_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o such_o name_n much_o less_o do_v he_o frequent_o mention_v they_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v mention_v by_o servius_n ii_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o bacchus_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o when_o they_o dance_v at_o bacchus_n his_o feast_n they_o real_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o bunch_n of_o ivy_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o i_o wonder_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o interpret_v the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o capitol_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o capitol_n i_o myself_o suppose_v what_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n to_o be_v true_a and_o conjecture_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v contain_v the_o number_n make_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n who_o be_v chief_o worship_v in_o the_o capitol_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o who_o bear_v that_o mark_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o those_o god_n find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n χξςʹ_n in_o these_o word_n δ_n 4_o ι_n 10_o ο_n 70_o σ_n 200_o ε_n 5_o ι_n 10_o μ_n 40_o ι_n 10_o η_n 8_o η_n 8_o Ï_n 100_o α_n 1_o σ_n 200_o  _fw-fr 666_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v these_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d